spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o some_o other_o certain_o christ_n will_v be_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o these_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o when_o that_o one_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o neither_o here_o where_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o lordship_n they_o be_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v he_o who_o be_v somewayes_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o dominion_n although_o he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v he_o by_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n but_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o lord_n since_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v right_o exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o such_o a_o lordship_n and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n draw_v from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o first_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o distinction_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o that_o one_o lord_n than_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n for_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n the_o same_o will_v there_o also_o be_v for_o which_o that_o one_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v some_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v add_v to_o both_o that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o we_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n that_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o description_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o we_o one_o lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o christian_n the_o word_n we_o several_a time_n repeat_v do_v intimate_v and_o consequent_o to_o who_o as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o to_o confer_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o those_o namely_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o who_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o some_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o other_o from_z another_z as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n even_o christ_n be_v thence_o evident_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v &_o dispense_v by_o he_o from_o that_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o by_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o also_o that_o one_o lord_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o he_o other_o by_z another_z and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n partly_o by_o he_o partly_o by_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sometime_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v effect_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o second_o cause_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o its_o 19_o its_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o place_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o god_n be_v very_o evident_a because_o in_o this_o place_n those_o expression_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o those_o we_o to_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o put_v to_o distinguish_v divers_a person_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n common_a to_o christ_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o may_v he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n require_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v how_o understand_v that_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o that_o that_o one_o lord_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n from_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o great_a the_o other_o some_o way_n inferior_a and_o
to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o or_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n express_o add_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o most_o of_o the_o adversary_n refer_v this_o description_n only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o chief_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v it_o that_o that_o be_v here_o simple_o deny_v of_o he_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n can_v understand_v reason_n remember_v because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o attribute_n which_o both_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n although_o they_o do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o only_o agree_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a only_o by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o very_a adversary_n together_o with_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n namely_o because_o we_o see_v the_o wholâ—_n composition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v although_o the_o spirit_n remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o same_o adversary_n contend_v that_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v simple_o &_o without_o limitation_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v dye_v be_v bury_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o like_a so_o also_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o as_o they_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o they_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a immense_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o allege_v that_o of_o 7.17_o of_o rom._n 7.17_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o where_o they_o think_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o part_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o neither_o have_v paul_n respect_n to_o divers_a part_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o one_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o there_o do_v but_o the_o same_o attribute_n be_v by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n one_o while_n take_v more_o large_o another_o while_n more_o strict_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o be_v take_v more_o large_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o take_v more_o strict_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o not_o attribute_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v for_o the_o man_n describe_v by_o paul_n under_o his_o own_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v these_o evil_n the_o word_n work_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o large_o but_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v to_o work_v they_o as_o the_o word_n work_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o work_v for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o himself_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o other_o 15.10_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o apostle_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v but_o deni_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n 7.6_o christ_n john_n 7.6_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 12.44_o i_o chap._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o because_o it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a scope_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o send_v christ_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o simple_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v and_o the_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o by_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v worâ—_n absolute_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a may_v also_o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a namely_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o part_n though_o a_o inferior_a one_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o only_a beget_v one_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n final_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o bear_v of_o mary_n nor_o grow_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o weep_v nor_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o first_o expression_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o ear_n of_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v endure_v they_o who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o divinity_n as_o permit_v one_o simple_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o sometime_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v both_o incredible_a both_o unheard_a or_o incredible_a uncouth_a and_o intolerable_a they_o ought_v also_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v alike_o intolerable_a whereby_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n simple_o say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o whence_o it_o
speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o chap._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o to_o which_o belong_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n chap._n 8._o 38_o 40._o and_o 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o 8._o 14._o and_o chap._n 3._o 11_o 32_o 34._o wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n hear_v they_o from_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o arg._n 4_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o another_o person_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_o and_o plain_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o constitute_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o middle_a cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o refute_v the_o second_o answer_n for_o here_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deni_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o especial_o since_o he_o whole_o attribute_v what_o he_o deny_v of_o himself_o not_o to_o another_o nature_n of_o he_o but_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o do_v therein_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v that_o distinction_n will_v have_v he_o must_v have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o my_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a or_o be_v i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 14.10_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n true_a have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v for_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o intrinsical_v cause_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o cause_n dwell_v in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o name_v his_o divine_a nature_n essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o than_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o why_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o father_n do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o exclude_v himself_o present_o add_v the_o pronoun_n he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n simple_o do_v the_o work_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n will_v distinguish_v himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o word_n will_v have_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o understand_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o his_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o who_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o father_n that_o doctrine_n have_v original_o proceed_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n although_o divers_a nature_n have_v place_n in_o he_o final_o this_o thing_n do_v here_o quite_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o manifest_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n but_o that_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o will_v 14._o will_v lib._n 2._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v more_o large_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n beside_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v flesh_n and_o consequent_o to_o undertake_v the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n altogether_o require_v it_o he_o must_v with_o all_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o entire_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o like_a to_o the_o former_a be_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v chap._n 7.28_o 29._o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_o come_v for_o neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 5.43_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o do_v he_o not_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o to_o come_v of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o office_n among_o man_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o authority_n but_o another_o certain_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o can_v not_o one_o be_v send_v or_o come_v from_o the_o other_o
receive_v from_o he_o power_n honour_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n all_o see_v be_v not_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n why_o do_v they_o laugh_v at_o this_o why_o do_v they_o impious_o oppose_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o to_o this_o consideration_n separate_a christian_n from_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v one_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o attribute_v godhead_n unto_o any_o else_o but_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v indeed_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o this_o do_v sunder_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n worship_v his_o son_n also_o for_o their_o god_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v we_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v we_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o necessity_n for_o we_o ought_v a_o little_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n who_o go_v astray_o chap._n xix_o the_o ninteenth_n argument_n that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v may_v be_v subjoin_v those_o place_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n and_o word_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n not_o to_o himself_o and_o any_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o here_o dwell_v long_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v above_o say_v something_o concern_v they_o when_o we_o cite_v those_o place_n out_o of_o john_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o section_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v to_o those_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o grant_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o which_o 4._o which_o chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n arg._n 19_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o ascribe_v the_o very_a word_n themselves_o partly_o note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o we_o will_v further_o add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v concern_v that_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v that_o famous_a place_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o likewise_o chap._n 14.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o both_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o section_n already_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n speak_v hitherto_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v likewise_o extant_a chap._n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.25_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v although_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 11.41_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o speak_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o bear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o from_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o do_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n because_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v always_o afford_v to_o he_o or_o be_v oâ—â—e_o afford_v be_v never_o take_v away_o which_o very_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o even_o martha_n which_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v as_o she_o profess_v ver_fw-la 22._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o miracle_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o virtue_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v altogether_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o natural_o refide_v in_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o end_n of_o those_o work_v clear_o express_v by_o christ_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a ambassador_n and_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n or_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o same_o john_n 5.20_o see_v john_n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o &_o 15.4_o 5._o &_o 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o 6_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o 3.24_o &_o 4.12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5.20_o be_v elsewhere_o take_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v do_v miracle_n by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_a unto_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n give_v precept_n and_o propose_v promise_n unto_o all_o we_o have_v already_o before_o stop_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n utter_v concern_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n shall_v also_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o without_o limitation_n again_o because_o those_o operation_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o not_o to_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n even_o we_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o very_a most_o high_a god_n beside_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o another_o person_n but_o to_o another_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a therein_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a whilst_o the_o father_n wrought_v if_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n to_o these_o place_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o peter_n chap._n 10.38_o where_o he_o say_v how_o god_n anoint_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o
john_n 15.22_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n these_o write_n come_v whence_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o let_v all_o together_o know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o give_v diligence_n that_o they_o join_v holiness_n of_o life_n with_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o godliness_n will_v more_o hurt_v than_o profit_n they_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v mutual_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o be_v honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o index_n of_o chapter_n of_o both_o book_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z the_o first_o book_n section_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._o argum._n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 1_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 13_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o pag._n 22_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n pag._n 27_o now_o follow_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n five_o arg._n five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n pag._n 28_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v pag._n 36_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 42_o section_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i_o argum._n i_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 47_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o pag._n 52_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o fetch_v from_o the_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 65_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o pag._n 67_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n pag._n 68_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n pag._n 69_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o pag._n 70_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 71_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v pag._n 76_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o pag._n 79_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o pag._n 81_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o arg._n fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o pag._n 84_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xv_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n pag._n 89_o chap._n xvi_o arg._n xvi_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o pag._n 91_o chap._n xvii_o arg._n xvii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n pag._n 93_o chap._n xviii_o arg._n xviii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n pag._n 96_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 107_o chap._n xix_o arg._n xix_o that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 110_o chap._n xx_o arg._n xx_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o pag._n 115_o chap._n xxi_o arg._n xxi_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v pag._n 118_o chap._n xxii_o arg._n xxii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o pag._n 119_o chap._n xxiii_o arg._n xxiii_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n pag._n 122_o chap._n xxiv_o arg._n xxiv_o from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 123_o chap._n xxv_o arg._n xxv_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 126_o chap._n xxvi_o arg._n xxvi_o from_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o pag._n 127_o chap._n xxvii_o arg._n xxvii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 130_o chap._n xxviii_o arg._n xxviii_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n pag._n 132_o chap._n xxix_o arg._n xxix_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n pag._n 133_o chap._n xxx_o arg._n xxx_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n pag._n 139_o chap._n xxxi_o arg._n xxxi_o chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 142_o chap._n xxxii_o arg._n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n â—adâ—_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 160_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n xxxiii_o that_o
grant_v all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v idol_n or_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o here_o the_o true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o true_a god_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o true_a godhead_n who_o be_v then_o false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o also_o beside_o the_o father_n from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v do_v erroneous_o now_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n intimate_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v require_v for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n only_a as_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n only_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n for_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v and_o the_o predicate_v be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o the_o word_n only_a do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v exclude_v all_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a either_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n not_o for_o the_o latter_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v already_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o for_o the_o former_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o who_o be_v apparent_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a or_o most_o high_a godhead_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n which_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o true_a godhead_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n be_v propose_v some_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o major_n will_v be_v particular_a in_o the_o first_o figure_n which_o make_v the_o consequence_n invalid_a wherefore_o although_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v their_o idol_n give_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o shape_v his_o word_n that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a godhead_n and_o not_o only_o they_o to_o who_o supreme_a godhead_n be_v then_o false_o attribute_v but_o such_o also_o to_o who_o the_o same_o might_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v likewise_o false_o attribute_v for_o that_o we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o who_o doubt_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n paul_n gabriel_n michael_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n strong_o exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n but_o there_o be_v then_o none_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v most_o high_a god_n nor_o consequent_o do_v christ_n special_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o to_o other_o likewise_o beside_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o those_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v agreeable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o that_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n &_o consequent_o no_o less_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n who_o be_v different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o who_o be_v different_a substance_n for_o christ_n use_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n utter_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o no_o less_o with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n than_o he_o have_v former_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o father_z only_a do_v no_o less_o denote_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o consequent_o do_v no_o less_o exclude_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o substance_n beside_o when_o the_o vulgar_a think_v of_o a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n they_o also_o present_o think_v of_o a_o substance_n different_a from_o he_o where_o they_o conceive_v one_o substance_n they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o different_a person_n certain_o concern_v mood_n subsistence_n suppositality_n and_o personality_n which_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n do_v constitute_v person_n real_o distinct_a even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o think_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o fisherman_n do_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n fit_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v have_v all_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n he_o will_v also_o have_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o exception_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o he_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n in_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v not_o only_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o hear_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o sender_n and_o also_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v glory_n of_o he_o again_o if_o none_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a godhead_n although_o he_o manifest_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o essence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o gabriel_n for_o example_n peter_n paul_n or_o final_o jupiter_n neptune_n or_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o true_a
only_a true_a god_n beside_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v require_v that_o the_o first_o description_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o join_v as_o the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o order_n seem_v no_o less_o proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o latter_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n touch_v by_o a_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a popish_a place_n popish_a john_n maldonat_n on_o this_o place_n interpreter_n for_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v as_o it_o become_v a_o son_n speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o father_n but_o very_o modest_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o say_v he_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n but_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o suppose_v neither_o will_v he_o name_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o i_o but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o argue_v great_a modesty_n than_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o honourable_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v here_o regard_v modesty_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o in_o not_o say_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o modesty_n but_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o its_o self_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o ambassador_n who_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v and_o complete_a the_o same_o for_o such_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o he_o that_o like_v plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o reject_v this_o which_o we_o oppose_v and_o embrace_v we_o unless_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o preconceived_n opinion_n concern_v that_o thing_n before_o any_o proof_n whatsoever_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 2_o 8.6_o from_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o shall_v be_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o explain_v to_o we_o who_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v shall_v mention_v the_o father_n only_o omit_v the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n since_o those_o two_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o here_o by_o he_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o gain_v belief_n yet_o have_v the_o love_n of_o defend_v man_n opinion_n prompt_v they_o somewhat_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o for_o some_o except_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n but_o simple_o be_v the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o ground_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o say_v they_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n only_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v that_o one_o lord._n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a thing_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o be_v one_o while_n take_v essential_o signify_v indistinct_o the_o godhead_n or_o whole_a trinity_n another_o while_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v personal_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n not_o in_o the_o second_o as_o our_o opinion_n require_v answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v a_o thing_n who_o omit_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o also_o than_o he_o express_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o he_o omit_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o three_o person_n mention_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o account_n will_v do_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v speak_v so_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o occasion_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o error_n so_o grievous_a and_o pestilent_a namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v one_o no_o less_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o person_n from_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o then_o common_o know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o all_o that_o both_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v both_o from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v by_o call_v the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o most_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o man_n salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a
of_o all_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o here_o distinguish_v that_o one_o god_n both_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o to_o design_v they_o by_o divers_a appellation_n and_o to_o include_v they_o in_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o also_o to_o interpose_v other_o thing_n between_o they_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v by_o that_o one_o lord_n what_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o god_n distinguish_v both_o from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o also_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n or_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o add_v for_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v one_o the_o foresay_a reason_n do_v forbid_v namely_o in_o that_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v already_o mention_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n again_o how_o absurd_a will_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v there_o be_v one_o trinity_n of_o all_o and_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o a_o trinit_a yaâ—_n the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o three_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v 1._o be_v lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o show_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o his_o understanding_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o add_v the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o will_v he_o have_v add_v something_o for_o explication_n sake_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v three_o person_n not_o one_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o person_n explain_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n indistinct_o take_v which_o how_o absurd_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o also_o to_o be_v show_v chief_o because_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n the_o very_a same_o be_v here_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n how_o bold_a and_o absurd_a that_o explication_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o utter_v but_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o position_n and_o to_o defend_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v once_o set_v down_o do_v require_v we_o forbear_v to_o urge_v that_o three_o person_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v our_o demand_n only_o be_v by_o what_o example_n they_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_v chapter_n from_o whence_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v fetch_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o while_o put_v simple_o another_o while_n with_o a_o additament_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n indeed_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v 4.24_o be_v joh._n 4.24_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n predicate_v of_o the_o father_n 3.17_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o twice_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v subjective_o or_o design_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o understand_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v it_o then_o lawful_a to_o reject_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o paul_n here_o follow_v and_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a beside_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n thrice_o than_o distinct_o to_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o each_o whereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n why_o i_o say_v have_v he_o rather_o thrice_o to_o name_n god_n indistinct_o and_o only_o heap_v up_o word_n than_o to_o mention_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lord_n afterward_o that_o of_o the_o father_n under_o this_o very_a name_n furthermore_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n separate_v these_o three_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o conjoin_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o unity_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o joint_o mention_v we_o see_v be_v divers_a those_o which_o he_o mention_v apart_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o same_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o repeat_v with_o change_n of_o word_n but_o when_o like_a thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n finish_v in_o particular_a member_n or_o stop_v or_o that_o be_v point_n or_o stop_v commaes_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a member_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v sunder_v by_o the_o interposal_n of_o like_a thing_n and_o commae_n no_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v by_o sacred_a writer_n so_o significant_o repeat_v as_o here_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o in_o each_o word_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a force_n which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v and_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o design_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n but_o also_o present_o explain_v more_o clear_o when_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deserve_o so_o join_v with_o that_o one_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o as_o who_o be_v over_o all_o for_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n he_o can_v not_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n now_o then_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o spiritual_a essence_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o present_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o even_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v mention_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o because_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o comma_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v whilst_o it_o be_v say_v one_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o spiritual_a add_v if_o you_o please_v divine_a essence_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o thence_o simple_o
ultimate_a scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o also_o the_o whole_a trinity_n hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n otherwise_o to_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n glory_n will_v be_v attribute_v through_o himself_o as_o through_o the_o middle_a cause_n for_o as_o to_o the_o refuge_n of_o two_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n since_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n whence_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o common_o hold_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n but_o mediation_n as_o also_o other_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v such_o wherefore_o one_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o hold_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o or_o that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n a_o certain_a divine_a person_n and_o that_o superior_a to_o christ_n be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o who_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n than_o the_o middle_a cause_n through_o which_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o to_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o person_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n worthy_a than_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o person_n be_v such_o to_o who_o glory_n be_v attribute_v through_o christ_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o from_o 3.17_o from_o see_v among_o other_o place_n eph._n 5.20_o col._n 3.17_o scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o very_o manifest_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o do_v affirm_v but_o intimate_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n that_o it_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o here_o understand_v nor_o do_v we_o there_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o place_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n if_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o glory_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o now_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v most_o apparent_a from_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o ult_n he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whence_o also_o he_o constitute_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o 5.44_o second_o the_o second_o place_n john_n 5.44_o of_o those_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o john_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o the_o only_a god_n in_o which_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n first_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v where_o christ_n promiscuous_o mention_v one_o while_o god_n another_o while_n his_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o god_n be_v most_o right_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n see_v now_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a verse_n yea_o that_o whole_a conference_n with_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o 17_o verse_n again_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o god_n and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v although_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v faith_n on_o christ_n whereof_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a they_o be_v therefore_o here_o by_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v unfit_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n no_o other_o beside_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n for_o that_o they_o do_v either_o imagine_v a_o trinity_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spispirit_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v but_o christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o his_o father_n chap._n 8.54_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o only_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o 4._o in_o three_o place_n judas_n 4._o judas_n who_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o greek_n word_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v already_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o already_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v not_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o some_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o only_a master_n god_n for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o only_a master_n god_n to_o name_v he_o our_o lord_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n master_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n again_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a master_n god_n since_o his_o father_n so_o be_v and_o be_v so_o 30._o so_o see_v luke_n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.24_o compare_n v._o 24_o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o call_v master_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o very_a name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o call_v master_n the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o judas_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o the_o father_n be_v find_v so_o style_v no_o marvel_n because_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n it_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v therein_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o governor_n now_o whereas_o some_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o those_o word_n the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o article_n set_v before_o divers_a name_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o often_o time_n do_v only_o intimate_v some_o affinity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n or_o about_o which_o the_o same_o action_n be_v conversant_a see_v mat._n 3.7_o &_o 16.1_o &_o 6.17_o &_o 1.27_o &_o 27.56_o ephes_n 2.20_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 1.8_o heb._n 9.19_o certain_o 5.5_o certain_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 5.5_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n urge_v the_o unity_n
the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o thâ—s_n speak_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v by_o my_o son_n will_v not_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n attribute_v some_o prerogative_n to_o the_o son_n above_o himself_o and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o himself_o where_o since_o now_o the_o son_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o see_v some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v some_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o from_o himself_o which_o if_o you_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v above_o sufficient_o section_n sufficient_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o section_n teach_v some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o deny_v it_o be_v he_o to_o give_v that_o one_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n another_z at_o his_o lâ—ft_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o two_o disciple_n the_o son_n zebedee_n for_o that_o the_o word_n to_o you_o be_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o because_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v they_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n oppose_v to_o thoâ—e_v go_v before_o do_v require_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o to_o who_o it_o hathbeen_a provide_v by_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o christ_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v those_o disciple_n who_o ask_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n design_v by_o the_o word_n to_o you_o but_o if_o those_o word_n be_v add_v you_o will_v say_v christ_n affirm_v or_o deni_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o first_o no_o reason_n enforce_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n to_o you_o be_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v but_o there_o be_v rather_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o fountain_n and_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v pure_a than_o that_o yea_o rather_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n if_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o &_o to_o be_v correct_v from_o it_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a copy_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matthew_n but_o also_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n say_v he_o know_v no_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n who_o read_v the_o word_n to_o you_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o do_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n a_o regard_n be_v also_o have_v of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o concern_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v but_o there_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n to_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o this_o great_a felicity_n be_v deny_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n by_o name_n for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o these_o word_n may_v thus_o also_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v namely_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o please_v even_o to_o my_o kinsman_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o kindred_n only_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o simple_o ask_v and_o therein_o prevent_v other_o as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o they_o at_o length_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n again_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n to_o you_o be_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v that_o sit_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o by_o such_o word_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v both_o promise_n and_o will_v at_o length_n give_v that_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o he_o otherwise_o as_o we_o before_o hint_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o so_o great_a dignity_n have_v for_o some_o be_v provide_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o by_o he_o &_o the_o father_n together_o but_o neither_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o such_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o another_o will_n and_o according_o distribute_v reward_n and_o honour_n the_o exception_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v whereas_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a have_v here_o no_o place_n both_o for_o the_o simple_a negation_n and_o also_o because_o he_o here_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o he_o take_v away_o from_o himself_o he_o attribu_v to_o he_o and_o final_o because_o this_o reason_n will_v have_v have_v no_o force_n to_o repeal_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o disciple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o crave_v according_a to_o one_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o another_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n they_o may_v present_o reply_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o matter_n they_o so_o that_o he_o give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o but_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o subtle_a although_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v of_o that_o distinction_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o a_o simple_a negative_a be_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v and_o believe_v that_o maldonat_fw-la that_o john_n maldonat_fw-la christ_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o struggle_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o maldonat_fw-la that_o john_n maldonat_fw-la christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n chap._n xi_o argument_n the_o eleven_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o the_o three_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o matthew_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o before_o go_v namely_o the_o 19.17_o where_o when_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v christ_n good_a master_n what_o good_a shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n with_o matthew_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a also_o with_o mark_n and_o luke_n 18.19_o luke_n mar._n 10.18_o luke_n 18.19_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o the_o god_n or_o god_n only_o which_o place_n both_o heretofore_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o young_a man_n teach_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o one_o or_o most_o high_a god_n which_o if_o we_o show_v to_o be_v false_a the_o argument_n will_v be_v present_o retort_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v here_o take_v for_o
make_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o be_v make_v declarative_o for_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n wherewith_o we_o have_v confirm_v our_o assumption_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n real_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o thing_n mention_v therein_o but_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n have_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o thus_o many_o take_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n 24._o christ_n john_n 17.1_o 5_o 23_o 24._o beg_v of_o the_o father_n that_o also_o that_o god_n 2.36_o god_n act_n 2.36_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o also_o that_o 2.9_o that_o phil._n 2.9_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n but_o first_o they_o themselves_o sufficient_o see_v that_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a our_o argument_n will_v nevertheless_o consist_v although_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o some_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o oppose_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v mighty_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n beg_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o if_o christ_n have_v it_o real_o in_o himself_o already_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v manifest_v namely_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o one_o god_n for_o this_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o real_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o for_o that_o will_v always_o have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o than_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o will_v he_o less_o have_v glorify_v himself_o than_o the_o father_n he_o since_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o external_a work_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o yea_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o collation_n of_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o but_o beside_o that_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o reward_n be_v this_o of_o a_o work_n perform_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v so_o be_v not_o this_o very_o just_o due_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o how_o well_o they_o explain_v that_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o for_o what_o be_v that_o with_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o such_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o this_o place_n oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o man_n or_o appear_v before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n it_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o they_o with_o i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o man_n such_o as_o will_v be_v that_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o he_o real_o have_v from_o eternity_n but_o which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n what_o then_o aught_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o himself_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ought_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o have_v not_o they_o sufficient_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v they_o not_o behold_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n admit_v not_o such_o a_o explication_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o explication_n peter_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v but_o to_o who_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o be_v it_o to_o angel_n have_v not_o they_o yet_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v long_o since_o be_v be_v it_o to_o man_n but_o peter_n and_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n true_o first_o declare_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o peter_n deduce_v these_o word_n from_o those_o in_o the_o 110.1_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v bid_v to_o reign_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o reign_v what_o do_v the_o father_n perhaps_o command_v the_o son_n himself_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v and_o have_v always_o reign_v but_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n already_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v hereafter_o glorify_v he_o again_o to_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paul_n oppose_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o consist_v therein_o in_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v yea_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n since_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n final_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n declare_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n either_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n from_o eternity_n or_o make_v such_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o as_o i_o know_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o but_o all_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v therefore_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o anoint_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o father_n why_o then_o go_v they_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o seek_v start_a hole_n since_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o force_v to_o confeâ—s_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o real_o and_o not_o declarative_o only_o make_v by_o god_n lord_n and_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o god_n people_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n although_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o obtain_v but_o that_o be_v obtain_v impetrate_v of_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n for_o a_o short_a space_n will_v not_o see_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n do_v lead_v yea_o drive_v we_o thither_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o like_o thereunto_o among_o which_o be_v that_o ephes_n 1.19_o and_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o to_o that_o place_n phil._n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o admit_v that_o explication_n first_o because_o by_o those_o word_n be_v explain_v the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o the_o debasement_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v to_o god_n even_o with_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o adversary_n must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n john_n 17.5_o aagain_o christ_n be_v therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n exceed_o exalt_v and_o a_o name_n give_v
so_o perfect_a a_o signification_n as_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o of_o himself_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v any_o further_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n by_o another_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o his_o godhead_n or_o different_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n if_o different_a it_o be_v either_o equal_a to_o his_o godhead_n or_o less_o for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o great_a than_o his_o godhead_n if_o equal_a though_o they_o can_v speak_v thus_o who_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a godhead_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n thereof_o with_o his_o godhead_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o if_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v not_o also_o make_v a_o god_n if_o less_o it_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v less_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o ambrose_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o peter_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o god_n have_v make_v he_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n have_v also_o godhead_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n beside_o godhead_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o one_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o cause_v that_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o worship_n but_o we_o read_v how_o that_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n namely_o all_o judgement_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o speak_v john_n 5.22_o 23._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o one_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n at_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o paul_n phil._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v exceed_o exalt_a he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a honour_n &_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o all_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v and_o all_o confess_v but_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o judgement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n the_o same_o testimony_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v likewise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v his_o father_n power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o namely_o for_o so_o great_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o king_n now_o this_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o civil_a one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o a_o religious_a and_o divine_a one_o as_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n deny_v that_o godhead_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v unto_o christ_n and_o indeed_o not_o a_o few_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o this_o place_n joh._n 1.1_o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n be_v there_o understand_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n extant_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n though_o therein_o many_o be_v mistake_v who_o conceive_v that_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a appellation_n or_o title_n of_o a_o god_n for_o how_o be_v this_o appellation_n give_v he_o at_o length_n after_o his_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a debasement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o reward_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o a_o title_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o that_o title_n do_v the_o most_o bountiful_a and_o rich_a god_n in_o this_o manner_n render_v reward_n for_o so_o great_a piety_n such_o a_o reward_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a even_o a_o prince_n or_o other_o potentate_n beside_o when_o any_o one_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o most_o rightful_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o name_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v design_v especial_o when_o that_o thing_n have_v a_o name_n already_o set_v and_o appoint_v as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o one_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o that_o very_o rightful_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n since_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o but_o wrongful_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o may_v of_o right_o be_v deny_v wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n not_o a_o title_n but_o dignity_n or_o power_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o a_o like_a place_n ephes_n 1.21_o so_o that_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v dignity_n and_o power_n high_o than_o all_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o civil_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o earthly_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 5.22_o do_v show_n where_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o now_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n so_o insult_v over_o we_o for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o godhead_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o god_n by_o he_o why_o do_v they_o upbraid_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v two_o god_n the_o one_o as_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o jest_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o old_a god_n the_o other_o a_o young_a god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v either_o two_o supreme_a god_n or_o to_o have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o another_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o affirm_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n may_v therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o old_a god_n or_o christ_n a_o young_a god_n because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o in_o time_n as_o a_o son_n be_v after_o his_o father_n since_o old_a age_n and_o youth_n have_v place_n in_o none_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o be_v old_a as_o daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o who_o he_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n nicodemus_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v peter_n to_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v miracle_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v confer_v something_o upon_o he_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sole_a miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o add_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o action_n also_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o john_n 1.3_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o in_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n every_o where_o take_v for_o by_o be_v most_o notorious_a unto_o all_o col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v present_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v there_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o end_n thus_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n else_o where_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 2._o treat_v where_o also_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n who_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o work_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.9_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n constant_o read_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o hebrewism_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v he_o add_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a spirit_n abundant_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o to_o pass_v by_o other-like_a place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o or_o intermediate_v but_o those_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intermediate_v not_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o commandment_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o exhort_v they_o by_o christ_n although_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v also_o otherwise_o rare_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v there_o have_v any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o something_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o even_o now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v for_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v commandment_n or_o exhort_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o a_o inferior_a can_v do_v something_o by_o a_o superior_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n interpose_v and_o that_o he_o support_v his_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n herewith_o but_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v there_o to_o be_v retain_v where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v something_o by_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v esteem_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n christ_n the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o a_o former_a one_o namely_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n which_o likewise_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o heb._n 5.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n with_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n chap._n 5.31_o where_o god_n be_v say_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o foregiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o add_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
they_o when_o tâ—ey_n have_v exalt_v he_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o former_a to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n require_v beside_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v reason_v from_o effect_n he_o will_v ratâ—er_o have_v allege_v his_o miraculous_a work_n than_o work_v of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o likewise_o frequent_o appeal_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n or_o of_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o writer_n see_v chap._n 5.36_o and_o 10.37_o 38._o and_o 14.11_o &_o 15.24_o furthermore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o their_o reason_n for_o whicâ—_n they_o think_v they_o must_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o simple_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n for_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v thence_o apparent_a in_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n wâ—y_n god_n do_v consequent_o love_v he_o &_o consequent_o be_v always_o with_o he_o by_o his_o assistance_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o commandment_n now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o leave_v christ_n but_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o help_n which_o he_o give_v he_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a afterward_o chap._n 10.17_o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n as_o he_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 15.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n where_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o love_n they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n not_o to_o lose_v it_o again_o but_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v it_o which_o he_o have_v also_o former_o intimate_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o tâ—e_v 2d_o verse_n namely_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o be_v illustrate_v this_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apt_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n in_o tâ—at_n he_o himself_o by_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o love_v of_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o the_o particle_n for_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8.29_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v evince_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n of_o we_o can_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o those_o cause_n hinder_v which_o we_o have_v above_o hint_v in_o other_o section_n other_o chap._n 3.14.10_o of_o this_o section_n place_n as_o namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o person_n both_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v again_o this_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o humane_a be_v personal_o unite_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o place_n we_o will_v recite_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o mary_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n rev._n 3.12_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 12._o he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n four_o time_n whilst_o he_o say_v whosoever_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o writer_n first_o we_o read_v in_o matth._n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n coy_v thus_o to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o and_o paul_n ephes_n 1.17_o wish_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.8_o 9_o cit_v of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.7_o 8._o speak_v heretofore_o of_o solomon_n as_o the_o typâ—_n of_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o also_o micah_n speak_v of_o christ_n chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n arg._n 23_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v empire_n and_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o be_v his_o benefactor_n or_o final_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a benefactor_n but_o none_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o be_v his_o benefactor_n none_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 3.14_o 16._o already_o sufficient_o stop_v this_o hole_n at_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o especial_o because_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o prince_n appoint_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a godhead_n otherwise_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o will_v have_v a_o god_n beside_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o he_o also_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n yet_o some_o other_o or_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v his_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n for_o he_o himself_o will_v
thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n see_v also_o what_o the_o same_o peter_n faith_n afterward_o chap._n 3.15_o which_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 13_o and_o 4.10_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 10.40_o and_o paul_n chap._n 7.31_o and_o rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 10.19_o and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o 15.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 13.4_o but_o there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.9_o 20._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n namely_o who_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 17._o call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o add_v also_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.24_o and_o those_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o mention_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o few_o wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o place_n do_v plain_o intimate_v see_v among_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v seven_o time_n use_v and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v open_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v proceed_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o equal_a among_o themselves_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o three_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o at_o least_o follow_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o â—e_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o ascribe_v to_o another_o person_n arg._n 28_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o this_o thing_n alone_o may_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v altogether_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o attibute_v the_o raise_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o yea_o very_o open_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o action_n do_v not_o indeed_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o first_o because_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o altogether_o proper_a unto_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 2.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n when_o peter_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v there_o not_o veâ—y_o great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o according_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n produce_v a_o far_o different_a cause_n namely_o that_o christ_n always_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v whence_o he_o conceive_v joy_n whence_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leaâ—e_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n whereunto_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o pertain_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o gladness_n which_o cause_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allege_v yea_o do_v subvert_v it_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o as_o to_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v there_o rather_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o urge_v and_o consequene_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o that_o which_o he_o express_v 13.4_o express_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o as_o to_o the_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o cruel_a death_n to_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 13.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o action_n arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v generate_v by_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n sect._n 8._o chap_n 31._o concern_v which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o generate_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o some_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o god_n or_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o express_v his_o name_n thus_o describe_v he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v by_o that_o description_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o see_v rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o this_o description_n will_v no_o less_o that_o i_o mgiht_v not_o say_v more_o agree_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o â—e_v who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n for_o common_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o hint_v do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a one_o
to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o epiâ—le_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.7_o which_o we_o former_o section_n former_o chap._n 17_o of_o this_o section_n conside_fw-la ed_z when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v thence_o evince_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o do_v not_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v with_o so_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o so_o earnest_a cry_n second_v also_o with_o tear_n beseech_v the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v such_o supplication_n be_v thus_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n concern_v both_o which_o thing_n see_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v final_o that_o place_n ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o great_a power_n how_o great_a may_v god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v forth_o when_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n or_o how_o can_v it_o at_o all_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n altogether_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o power_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o rather_o by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v the_o three_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o first_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o weight_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v exceed_o weaken_v paul_n argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o he_o chief_o do_v 1_o cor._n 15.11_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a prop_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o paul_n do_v thence_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v arise_v because_o christ_n arise_v bâ—t_o if_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v inbred_a and_o altogether_o natural_a to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v himself_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o how_o follow_v it_o if_o christ_n raise_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o who_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o that_o power_n and_o who_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o vindicate_v from_o eternal_a death_n shall_v assure_o rise_v there_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n either_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherein_o christ_n also_o be_v contain_v or_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o exception_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v require_v by_o that_o exception_n but_o furthermore_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n or_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o a_o person_n be_v understand_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o name_n god_n which_o we_o have_v section_n have_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n before_o show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o raise_v which_o agree_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n but_o that_o one_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o very_a word_n god_n as_o also_o that_o description_n he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v utter_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v manifest_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n god_n a_o collective_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a general_a and_o common_a but_o proper_a and_o singular_a but_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a place_n nor_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o hint_v will_v he_o escape_v the_o tax_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o by_o the_o word_n god_n understanding_n christ_n himself_o by_o name_n section_n chap_n 18._o of_o this_o section_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o raise_v christ_n or_o do_v any_o like_a thing_n about_o he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n raise_v christ_n but_o what_o need_v more_o word_n when_o the_o very_a scripture_n explain_v itself_o for_o what_o it_o in_o one_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n simple_o name_v it_o elsewhere_o open_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n either_o express_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o describe_v he_o who_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o son_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o note_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v the_o other_o place_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o obscure_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o plain_a one_o &_o the_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a passage_n by_o the_o distinct_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n god_n since_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v where_o the_o name_n god_n put_v subjective_o and_o also_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o these_o testimony_n be_v take_v of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n namely_o of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v or_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v john_n 10.18_o these_o passage_n evince_v no_o other_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o interrupt_v by_o none_o after_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n shall_v find_v it_o chap._n 9.24_o or_o quicken_v it_o chap._n 17.33_o and_o john_n say_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n namely_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o become_v immortal_a john_n 1.13_o for_o othrewise_o so_o few_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v altogether_o figurative_a ought_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o action_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o father_n indeed_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o our_o intention_n and_o work_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o with_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v it_o now_o suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v these_o place_n we_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n if_o he_o shall_v consider_v both_o our_o argument_n or_o argument_n rather_o and_o also_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n chap._n xxx_o the_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
by_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o father_n beside_o god_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o far_a letter_n cause_n for_o which_o this_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v from_o his_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v hint_v it_o and_o so_o have_v conceive_v his_o woâ—ds_n that_o mary_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a cause_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o far_o better_a cause_n thereof_o which_o most_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v namely_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o thaâ—_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o the_o lest_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o spâ—ak_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—either_o can_v you_o say_v with_o some_o interpreter_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n intimate_v it_o by_o the_o particle_n also_o whilst_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o but_z therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o do_v before_o exi_v be_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a issue_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v for_o this_o admirable_a conception_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o opinion_n do_v make_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o two_o person_n in_o one_o christ_n the_o one_o exist_v â—efore_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o she_o wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v â—ender_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o connect_v the_o sentence_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o a_o notable_a interpreter_n among_o the_o gospeler_n have_v note_v on_o this_o place_n the_o conjunction_n also_o piscator_fw-la john_n piscator_fw-la say_v he_o be_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o parity_n and_o note_v a_o equal_a truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a with_o the_o anticedent_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la as_o if_o it_o sâ—ould_v be_v say_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o sâ—alt_v conceive_v by_o the_o singular_a open_a ation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o virgin_n so_o trâ—e_v also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o shall_v so_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o deni_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o such_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o diviâ—e_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o interpreter_n fâ—ame_v and_o force_v out_o of_o the_o particle_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o â—ngel_n god_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v how_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bring_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v with_o far_o great_a right_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o those_o judge_n heretofore_o be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o do_v this_o reason_n constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o do_v send_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o constitute_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o any_o conjunction_n with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o frther_n and_o be_v the_o sanctification_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o humane_a this_o certain_o be_v both_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o aver_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n acquire_v foam_n sanctity_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o humane_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o we_o also_o sanctify_v god_n and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o procure_v no_o sanctity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o in_o a_o differnte_v manner_n than_o we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o proclaim_v his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n we_o of_o god_n whilst_o through_o his_o bounty_n we_o obtain_v some_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v destitute_a now_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n sanctify_a christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o wherein_o we_o sanctify_v god_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o that_o wherein_o god_n sanctifi_v we_o though_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o perfection_n what_o will_v that_o sanctification_n do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o great_a right_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o do_v a_o sanctification_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o constitute_v god_n to_o who_o it_o tend_v our_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o we_o constitute_v we_o his_o son_n indeed_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n than_o christ_n because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v also_o more_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o true_o now_o what_o that_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o send_n that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o send_v herein_o consist_v that_o the_o office_n of_o embassage_n unto_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o segregate_v one_o from_o other_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o singular_a office_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o more_o divine_a use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o so_o take_v in_o this_o plrce_n as_o in_o jeremiah_n 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o to_o who_o god_n sometime_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v cut_v of_o the_o belly_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n john_n nation_n see_v john_n maldonet_n on_o jerem._n &_o john_n &_o wolf_n muscul_n on_o john_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o jahn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o singular_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v a_o most_o honourable_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v segregated_a one_o from_o other_o man_n to_o prepare_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o such_o a_o office_n wherefore_o the_o send_n into_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o itself_o that_o very_a office_n but_o the_o sanctification_n be_v a_o designation_n or_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o of_o what_o moment_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o concern_v send_v we_o have_v former_o †_o show_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o
by_o our_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n therefore_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v a_o resurrection_n to_o immortal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o and_o also_o by_o john_n rev._n 1.5_o but_o who_o first-born_a be_v he_o but_o god_n although_o the_o word_n resurrection_n may_v so_o far_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o contain_v the_o forth_o and_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereign_a priesthood_n as_o we_o will_v afterward_o more_o plain_o â—â—w_o now_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a place_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o large_o take_v wherein_o the_o consequent_a exaltation_n be_v also_o comprehend_v namely_o act_v 13.32_o 33._o where_o paul_n speak_v this_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n the_o four_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2d_o psal_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o a_o like_a passage_n to_o which_o be_v extant_a rom._n 1.4_o where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o he_o add_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o tâ—at_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o this_o reason_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nothing_o common_a with_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o the_o ng_z itself_o sinâ—e_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n not_o do_v from_o eternity_n and_o agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v and_o final_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a author_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o it_o rather_o demonstrate_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 29._o chap._n 29._o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n although_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v understand_v mere_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o sâ—ew_v manifest_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o especial_o so_o perfect_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o any_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o than_o the_o â—atter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adv_a ary_n answer_v to_o these_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o both_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n some_o further_o add_v that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n rise_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n oâ—_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o 34._o begin_v to_o confirm_v his_o resurre_n tion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deâ—d_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n â—ut_v they_o say_v that_o in_o greek_a this_o participle_n be_v a_o aorist_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n generation_n from_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n but_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n from_o whence_o a_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n beget_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n already_o make_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o nice_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n fasten_v upon_o those_o word_n to_o day_n namely_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o signify_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o future_a but_o present_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essencce_n to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o nicety_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v that_o interpretation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o god_n have_v actual_o perform_v to_o their_o child_n they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o messiah_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o be_v it_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n can_v declare_v it_o many_o other_o way_n be_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o true_a than_o by_o give_v or_o make_v of_o jesus_n a_o king_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v affirm_v he_o have_v declare_v but_o by_o this_o way_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v rather_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap_n 18._o for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o â—e_v make_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o urge_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o manifest_o attribute_v not_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n both_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o not_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o have_v intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n by_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o although_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o yet_o from_o the_o raise_n itself_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o into_o who_o mind_n will_v it_o come_v either_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o nativity_n or_o that_o he_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v have_v no_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o rise_v have_v by_o death_n lose_v his_o be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o strength_n
and_o without_o reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o final_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o which_o or_o by_o which_o that_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o see_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n a_o place_n that_o we_o have_v explain_v already_o for_o all_o as_o i_o know_v confess_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o make_v immortal_a but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v partly_o from_o the_o very_a psalm_n and_o partly_o from_o act_n 13._o and_o heb._n 5._o whereto_o may_v be_v add_v heb._n 1.4_o 5._o for_o when_o the_o divine_a author_n have_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a he_o add_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a or_o rather_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o different_a that_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v inherit_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o obtain_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n equal_a to_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o say_v and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o follow_a passage_n accord_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n wherein_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v for_o these_o word_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o both_o the_o word_n do_v open_o respect_v something_o future_a and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v most_o clear_o of_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o other_o also_o confess_v compare_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o with_o the_o word_n both_o forego_n and_o follow_v and_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o 26.6_o compare_v also_o 1_o king_n 5.5.8.19_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a representation_n of_o that_o but_o how_o be_v that_o whereby_o solomon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a representation_n of_o this_o whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o most_o high_a love_n and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o among_o which_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n solomon_n be_v right_o constitute_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o woâ—ds_n utter_v of_o he_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v right_o and_o elegant_o refer_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o far_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n there_o cite_v be_v any_o thing_n contain_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n final_o who_o doubt_v when_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o be_v save_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a signification_n wherein_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n signify_v not_o otherwise_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o better_o be_v find_v but_o since_o that_o do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n as_o they_o say_v which_o can_v make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o if_o we_o right_o observe_v there_o be_v more_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o contain_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o few_o woâ—ds_n how_o exceed_o man_n common_o err_v and_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v now_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n which_o we_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o namely_o assumption_n 2_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n assumption_n that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a but_o if_o â—e_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o such_o can_v die_v yea_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o thence_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v from_o this_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v or_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o see_v john_n 3.16_o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o and_o rom_n 8.32_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o aforegoing_a add_v also_o rom._n 5.10_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o but_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v or_o be_v give_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o collect_v for_o what_o so_o great_a wonder_n be_v it_o for_o some_o accession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n that_o be_v add_v
the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o how_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o place_n will_v they_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v purposely_o deliver_v and_o open_o wriâ—ten_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n certain_o so_o many_o thoâ—sand_o adversary_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o place_n which_o some_o have_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.34_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n whence_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o article_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n god_n â—ut_v of_o the_o predicate_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v pass_v â—y_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v concern_v this_o subject_n their_o main_a achilles_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a act_n 5.3_o 4._o where_n when_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v say_v to_o ananias_n why_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n much_o likewise_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n he_o add_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o to_o those_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o i_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o they_o further_o add_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o they_o say_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.12_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o lead_v israel_n isa_n 63.14_o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o numb_a 12.6_o and_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o act_v 1.16_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o quote_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o heb._n 3.89_o act_n 7.51_o final_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o these_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v some_o way_n of_o a_o great_a force_n the_o lord_n but_o first_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n open_o write_v or_o purpose_o deliver_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v every_o wheâ—e_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o some_o consequence_n and_o those_o place_n out_o of_o whiâ—h_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v very_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o â—nd_v therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o â—udor_fw-la sort_n unless_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o will_v compare_v those_o place_n together_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reject_v lawful_a consequence_n yet_o have_v we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o open_o and_o frequent_o be_v write_v and_o purposely_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o such_o place_n can_v be_v allege_v it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o this_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o see_v weâ—e_v allege_v by_o â—he_n adversary_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ground_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reason_n how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v may_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o allege_v many_o place_n where_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o diverse_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v either_o to_o all_o those_o person_n or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v illegitimate_a because_o like_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n or_o be_v conversant_a about_o diverse_a object_n or_o exist_v in_o diverse_a subject_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n either_o coordinate_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o or_o subordinate_a whereof_o the_o one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o o_o she_o or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o if_o theâ—e_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o further_a strength_n in_o those_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v each_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o none_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o place_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o first_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o act_n 5_o doâ—h_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o because_o as_o beza_n as_o see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n &_o beza_n other_o also_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a piscator_fw-la learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la interpreter_n
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
example_n of_o divine_a person_n what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o divine_a person_n another_o way_n in_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o very_a god_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v they_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o partly_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v otherwise_o without_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o that_o will_v be_v false_a if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v right_o argue_v thus_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o same_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n will_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spiriâ—_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n may_v also_o by_o themselves_o be_v allege_v to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o on_o our_o behalf_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v for_o peculiar_a argument_n or_o for_o prop_n of_o the_o first_o although_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o another_o general_a reason_n for_o wheresoever_o subject_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n multiply_v those_o thing_n also_o be_v multiply_v which_o be_v say_v distinct_o of_o each_o and_o be_v indeed_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n both_o divine_a and_o angelical_a and_o humane_a neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o example_n run_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_a creature_n body_n substance_n be_v there_o as_o many_o angel_n so_o many_o spirit_n as_o many_o line_n so_o many_o longitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o virtue_n so_o many_o habit_n so_o many_o quality_n as_o many_o father_n so_o many_o relate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o those_o predicate_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o also_o as_o many_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o god_n and_o indeed_o most_o high_a god_n there_o will_v be_v see_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v plain_o contradict_v itself_o while_o it_o thus_o pronounce_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o also_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n omnipotents_a infinits_z but_o on_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v one_o way_n take_v when_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o each_o person_n another_o way_n when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o there_o it_o be_v take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o here_o essential_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v since_o they_o will_v have_v god_n as_o also_o some_o the_o father_n essential_o take_v to_o be_v predicate_v also_o of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a not_o personal_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a personal_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v again_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v that_o contradiction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o since_o the_o father_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a and_o likewise_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_o omnipotents_a infinite_n but_o one_o only_a but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v feign_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v so_o answer_v nevertheless_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o answer_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v than_o that_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n play_v sophistical_o and_o deceive_v rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n for_o who_o of_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v there_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o word_n add_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o especial_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n hear_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v thence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n sure_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n likewise_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v first_o arise_v neither_o present_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a man_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v refute_v by_o those_o word_n and_o further_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o both_o place_n not_o one_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o another_o way_n then_o when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o beside_o from_o such_o a_o exception_n it_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o elohim_n and_o some_o book_n be_v extant_a concern_v three_o elohim_n write_v by_o divers_a adversary_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v elohim_n signify_v than_o god_n therefore_o three_o elohim_n be_v three_o god_n namely_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o hebrew_n and_o less_o know_a word_n somewhat_o but_o ridiculous_o to_o cover_v the_o absurdity_n indeed_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o more_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v plural_a no_o less_o in_o signification_n than_o grammatical_a form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a in_o signification_n also_o it_o signify_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o greek_a theoi_n or_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o other_o language_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o go_n but_o moreover_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o take_v be_v altogether_o vain_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o both_o the_o very_a word_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o name_n chief_o of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o command_v and_o rule_n belong_v only_o to_o person_n add_v that_o we_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v a_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v any_o one_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o essential_o so_o for_o be_v not_o he_o essential_o god_n who_o
those_o person_n will_v which_o hitherto_o will_v not_o beget_v or_o breathe_v other_o person_n some_o say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v produce_v another_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n not_o because_o there_o be_v some_o impotence_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v already_o beget_v and_o produce_v arg._n 2_o son_n there_o will_v be_v infinite_a son_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o generate_v or_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o shall_v at_o once_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o which_o manner_n neither_o this_o world_n can_v be_v any_o more_o create_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotence_n in_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impotence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v can_v any_o more_o be_v create_v but_o do_v not_o the_o adversary_n believe_v that_o another_o world_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v create_v of_o god_n i_o trow_v they_o do_v altogether_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o son_n which_o be_v already_o beget_v can_v any_o more_o be_v beget_v neither_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v but_o what_o hinder_v another_o son_n or_o another_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o again_o other_o since_o we_o have_v show_v book_n show_v sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n above_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a person_n in_o number_n wherefore_o they_o say_v not_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o supposi_n lion_z when_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v generate_v or_o produce_v in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n who_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v beget_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o another_o son_n and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v place_n for_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n and_o let_v this_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v refell_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o exist_v that_o he_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n because_o both_o it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v exist_v at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o with_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v you_o will_v here_o present_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o generate_v he_o be_v sometime_o no_o being_n or_o sometime_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o existent_a i_o say_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o concern_v natural_a generation_n not_o concern_v supernatural_a but_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v supernatural_a arg._n 3_o eternity_n the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n not_o natural_a when_o the_o adversary_n say_v these_o thing_n first_o we_o very_o much_o desire_v constancy_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o humane_a generation_n whilst_o they_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v tâ—at_v he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whence_o do_v they_o frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n but_o from_o humane_a thing_n and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o indeed_o they_o even_o express_o bring_v example_n of_o son_n beget_v by_o man_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v that_o proposition_n neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o other_o for_o what_o be_v there_o perhaps_o some_o other_o only_o beget_v proper_a natural_a but_o supernatural_o beget_v son_n of_o any_o one_o extant_a who_o they_o may_v bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o humane_a and_o natural_a generation_n that_o the_o son_n by_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o that_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a but_o may_v you_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o urge_v when_o you_o listen_v the_o reason_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o when_o you_o listen_v again_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n more_o than_o once_o hold_v forth_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o when_o it_o do_v withstand_v they_o reject_v it_o change_v the_o receive_v axiom_n and_o definition_n in_o school_n enlarge_v restrain_v and_o bow_v they_o like_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n never_o do_v the_o boldness_n of_o humane_a wit_n permit_v itself_o to_o feign_v more_o thing_n than_o concern_v god_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v believe_v its_o device_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v detect_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o matter_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o conclude_v thence_o he_o be_v altogether_o be_v oâ—ten_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n because_o they_o who_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o any_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o see_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o no_o be_v be_v make_v a_o be_v and_o so_o sometime_o be_v not_o existent_a since_o this_o no_o â—ess_o than_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o from_o who_o you_o gather_v that_o former_a assertion_n for_o this_o a_o you_o confess_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o noâ—_n be_v into_o be_v further_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n another_o of_o the_o beget_v since_o this_o be_v at_o last_o produce_v by_o a_o generation_n that_o already_o be_v before_o existent_a the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n last_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v also_o tâ—aâ—_n the_o son_n be_v latter_a in_o time_n than_o the_o father_n buâ—_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v your_o opinion_n permit_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n or_o estimate_v it_o from_o natural_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o depaâ—t_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o remarkable_a and_o singular_a similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o divine_a generation_n we_o shall_v easy_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a for_o you_o without_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o both_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o 31._o first_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o book_n and_o be_v by_o our_o man_n elsewhere_o show_v but_o you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o you_o contend_v &_o that_o right_o this_o generation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a for_o look_v over_o all_o
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n